any_o they_o can_v have_v by_o their_o own_o advancement_n or_o usurp_a what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o therefore_o say_v john_n this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o see_v people_n flock_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o envy_v will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o sincerity_n verse_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v that_o john_n shine_v as_o the_o morningstar_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_v more_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n appear_v and_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o bright_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o real_a decay_n in_o john_n but_o of_o his_o decrease_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v see_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a thought_n of_o and_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o than_o other_o may_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o so_o john_n insinuate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v nor_o esteem_v of_o as_o become_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v but_o too_o much_o esteem_v by_o many_o yea_o by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n through_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n manife_v himself_o and_o be_v true_o know_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o can_v at_o once_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v see_v the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v excellent_a and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n will_v still_o increase_v for_o he_o must_v increase_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o manifestation_n and_o estimation_n 3._o as_o the_o shine_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n will_v obscure_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o particular_o of_o minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o will_v come_v more_o in_o request_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n overweening_a conceit_n their_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n his_o splendour_n and_o light_n will_v obscure_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o daystar_n their_o light_n and_o shine_a will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dote_v or_o rest_v on_o for_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o john_n calling_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v import_v in_o this_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o carnal_a envy_n and_o emulation_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v satisfaction_n that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o it_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v more_o and_o more_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o tentation_n to_o it_o in_o god_n holy_a providence_n therefore_o john_n tell_v his_o envious_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o less_o esteem_v and_o christ_n more_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 5._o faithful_n servant_n of_o christ_n who_o scope_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v he_o out_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v he_o be_v exalt_v and_o come_v in_o request_n and_o to_o see_v the_o master_n more_o esteem_v than_o themselves_o the_o servant_n therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o dispensation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o a_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o above_o john_n but_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v resemble_v it_o and_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o that_o also_o be_v above_o all_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o on_o earth_n but_o hâ—d_v his_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a be_v before_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o consequent_o be_v there_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v matchless_a and_o singular_a above_o all_o creature_n in_o glory_n excellency_n efficacy_n of_o operation_n and_o every_o perfection_n he_o be_v above_o angel_n above_o principality_n and_o power_n above_o pastor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o create_v conception_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o must_v point_v it_o out_o by_o set_v it_o above_o all_o create_a excellency_n further_o than_o which_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o therefore_o do_v john_n say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 4._o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o perverse_a or_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a before_o god_n will_v carry_v the_o pre-eminence_n even_o before_o man_n above_o what_o they_o otherways_o dote_v on_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a teach_v he_o must_v increase_v for_o he_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o 5._o christ_n excellency_n be_v indeed_o found_v upon_o real_a worth_n be_v above_o all_o because_o his_o original_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o be_v he_o incomparable_a in_o his_o descent_n as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o above_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v above_o all_o 6._o it_o please_v this_o excellent_a and_o matchless_a lord_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n by_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o purchase_v they_o and_o their_o affection_n for_o be_v come_v from_o above_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n by_o come_v on_o earth_n do_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n yet_o his_o stoop_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o highness_n for_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 8._o man_n original_n be_v so_o low_a and_o base_a and_o man_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o enter_v in_o any_o comparison_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o god_n over_o all_o and_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o gen._n 18.27_o but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n he_o have_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o which_o he_o favour_v save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o and_o faâ—re_v beneath_o the_o divine_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n and_o condition_n john_n 8.23_o james_n 3.15_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o 9_o as_o man_n in_o his_o person_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n his_o way_n of_o it_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v far_o beneath_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v earthly_a or_o indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o virtue_n flow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o excellent_a gift_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o albeit_o john_n do_v threaten_v sharp_o and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o do_v press_v repentance_n and_o renovation_n hard_o yet_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o man_n through_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v or_o dote_v upon_o himself_o may_v believe_v 7._o no_o man_n be_v seclude_v from_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o oft_o but_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o quality_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o his_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n for_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v not_o that_o all_o even_o of_o judaea_n hear_v john_n but_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v be_v thus_o oblige_v and_o all_o indifferent_o of_o any_o nation_n be_v now_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o this_o witness_n be_v intermit_v till_o ver_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n further_o shine_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v some_o more_o of_o christ_n excellency_n his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n first_o with_o relation_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n five_o 8_o 9_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n v._o 10_o 11._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o verse_n because_o many_o dote_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3.15_o therefore_o john_n hold_v forth_o christ_n excelleny_n as_o far_o above_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o true_a original_a light_n who_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gracious_a illumination_n in_o every_o one_o who_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n and_o john_n be_v but_o a_o witness_n to_o point_v out_o that_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n to_o dote_v and_o to_o have_v overweening_a thought_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o correct_v for_o there_o be_v need_n to_o clear_v that_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n or_o the_o messiah_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n though_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o john_n 5.35_o 2_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n light_n and_o administer_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n leave_v the_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v christ_n due_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 3._o christ_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n only_o as_o creature_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o a_o light_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o real_o and_o true_o and_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n compare_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n say_v he_o not_o that_o john_n be_v a_o false_a light_n but_o he_o be_v light_n by_o nature_n john_n a_o star_n and_o candle_n borrow_v light_n and_o light_v from_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o against_o error_n of_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n of_o remission_n of_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n we_o find_v in_o light_n for_o the_o good_a of_o creature_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o shine_v on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o discernible_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o inferior_a creature_n but_o he_o can_v shine_v through_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v enlighten_v themselves_o this_o sun_n shine_a can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o he_o shine_v on_o for_o the_o true_a light_n light_v etc._n etc._n 5._o all_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o aâ—ts_n science_n and_o invention_n be_v from_o he_o and_o any_o light_n of_o save_v grace_n â—ound_v knowledge_n or_o true_a comfort_n that_o any_o have_v it_o be_v from_o he_o only_o for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o grace_n nor_o yet_o with_o special_a gift_n and_o science_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o it_o hold_v still_o good_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o enlighn_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 145.14_o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o none_o who_o fall_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o be_v let_v lie_v so_o but_o all_o raise_v up_o but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o uphold_v but_o by_o he_o only_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o manifestation_n and_o shine_a of_o this_o true_a light_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n give_v he_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o a_o clear_a commentary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o world_n albeit_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o present_a in_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o up_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n albeit_o beside_o his_o common_a manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v he_o this_o challenge_n hold_v true_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o he_o draw_v near_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v especial_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o not_o also_o to_o his_o come_n in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n luke_n 20.13_o 14_o 15._o doct._n 1._o christ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o incarnation_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n as_o he_o also_o still_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n so_o universal_a iâ—_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o believer_n head_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o christ_n create_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v serious_o study_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v so_o his_o create_v of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o constant_a presence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v
a_o fruit_n of_o his_o perfect_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o confutednesse_n that_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o express_v truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a one_o so_o also_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o observe_v these_o common_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v in_o preach_v to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o they_o as_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 2._o albeit_o the_o propound_v of_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v truth_n more_o plain_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o naked_a propound_v of_o parable_n without_o the_o explication_n do_v keep_v the_o matter_n dark_a and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o inculcate_v divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o twice_o tell_v once_o in_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o in_o the_o exposition_n but_o use_v be_v make_v of_o such_o obvious_a thing_n as_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v once_o understand_v take_v deep_a impression_n and_o herein_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o ordinary_a disease_n among_o man_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o slender_a impression_n of_o most_o material_a truth_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v easy_o let_v slip_v heb._n 2.1_o 4._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o excite_v a_o appetite_n after_o divine_a truth_n while_o as_o the_o hearer_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o hear_v the_o parable_n and_o excite_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o explication_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n frequent_a practice_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v much_o wealth_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o from_o lethe_v of_o it_o last_o somewhat_o be_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o albeiet_v it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o herd_n and_o fold_n in_o themselves_o see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v here_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v point_v at_o under_o that_o representation_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v only_o require_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o the_o matter_n propound_v be_v purpose-like_a in_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o part_n all_o suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n joint_o consider_v have_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o that_o parable_n so_o that_o to_o press_v every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o to_o point_v out_o some_o spiritual_a purpose_n be_v but_o to_o wrest_v the_o parable_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o explication_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n chief_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v be_v twice_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o again_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o explain_v be_v yet_o touch_v in_o the_o by_o 3._o that_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o other_o wherein_o some_o purpose_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o once_o the_o scope_n whereof_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o for_o most_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a ordinary_a similitude_n and_o borrow_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n as_o familiar_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o hint_v in_o the_o by_o in_o the_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o on_o the_o parable_n so_o that_o we_o be_v remit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o from_o among_o these_o lose_a one_o to_o select_v unto_o himself_o some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o he_o have_v sheep_n whereby_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v be_v understand_v his_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n who_o be_v difference_v from_o reprobate_a goat_n as_o will_v be_v make_v visible_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n sundry_a may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o harmless_a simplicity_n their_o cleanliness_n and_o profitablenesse_n their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v their_o tractablenesse_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v we_o which_o be_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o parable_n 2._o among_o other_o favour_n confer_v upon_o christ_n people_n he_o have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v for_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n society_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o convert_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v a_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a alegorize_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n society_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v to_o sheep_n and_o that_o however_o reprobate_n may_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o good_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o do_v redound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 3._o albeit_o christ_n sheep_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v pastor_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n for_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o and_o he_o send_v servant_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o safe_o want_v pastor_n than_o a_o weak_a flock_n can_v want_v a_o shepherd_n 4._o as_o god_n have_v provide_v lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v import_v verse_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v one_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a shepherd_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o by_o the_o right_a door_n but_o take_v some_o sinistruous_a course_n of_o his_o own_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lawful_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v without_o strain_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o explain_v he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o know_a man_n and_o enter_v with_o god_n approbation_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o porter_n open_v to_o he_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n allow_v to_o be_v let_v in_o 6._o such_o as_o do_v unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v for_o little_a good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o flock_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o which_o also_o afterward_o 7._o as_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v god_n approbation_n in_o their_o entry_n so_o they_o do_v acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n his_o calling_n his_o sheep_n by_o name_n import_v his_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o
impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 4._o god_n may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o very_o common_a favour_n and_o mean_n as_o sufficient_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o which_o import_v that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o have_v these_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o man_n be_v and_o god_n providence_n about_o they_o do_v heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n isa_n 1_o 3._o 5._o beside_o christ_n common_a interest_n in_o all_o mankind_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o convert_v people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o no_o other_o people_n have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n and_o election_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o interest_n may_v give_v self-condemned_n sinner_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o other_o privilege_n be_v obscure_v from_o they_o 6._o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o his_o common_a and_o general_a presence_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o as_o mediator_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o person_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o see_v act_n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 7._o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o come_v to_o they_o first_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 8._o common_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o people_n good_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o such_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 9_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a his_o offer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o refusal_n the_o worse_a at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o love_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o v._o 10._o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o sin_v of_o contempt_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v it_o who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v 10._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o the_o church_n be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o the_o great_a sin_n within_o the_o church_n be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o embrace_v of_o he_o nor_o his_o offer_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver._n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n excellency_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v embrace_v his_o offer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n his_o excellency_n herein_o appear_v 1._o in_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a though_o many_o reject_v it_o 2._o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n who_o thus_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o far_o clear_v how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n even_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n only_o doct._n 1._o howsoever_o many_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v reject_v christ_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n as_o he_o never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v so_o he_o have_v excellency_n even_o when_o many_o despise_v he_o to_o allure_v heart_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o take_v a_o refusal_n but_o to_o draw_v his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a for_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n right_o welcome_o do_v first_o welcome_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o common_a gift_n nor_o yet_o seek_v first_o after_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o after_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v work_v these_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o faith_n and_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n embrace_v and_o consent_n and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n thus_o offer_v these_o have_v make_v up_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o be_v believer_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o for_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o in_o their_o presumption_n security_n fear_n or_o discouragement_n they_o may_v imagine_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o correct_v they_o thereby_o and_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o 5._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o dispose_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o child_n unto_o god_n with_o allowance_n to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o enlargement_n and_o of_o son_n and_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o high_a call_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o right_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v adoption_n be_v still_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v still_o of_o grace_n that_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o dignity_n must_v be_v his_o work_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v our_o band_n and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
sick_a and_o corrupt_a church_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a employment_n in_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o precise_a sect_n abound_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v manifest_a 2._o corrupt_a man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o jangle_n and_o lie_v at_o wait_n for_o advantage_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o these_o pharisee_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v from_o isaiah_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v in_o it_o but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n &_o c_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n both_o among_o friend_n and_o foe_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n their_o only_a objection_n be_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n and_o john_n answer_n i_o baptize_v but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n import_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n who_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n 4._o minister_n ought_v to_o arrogate_v no_o more_o unto_o themselves_o then_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n entire_o and_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n therefore_o say_v john_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o yet_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o compare_v his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o whatever_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n only_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o outward_a seal_n 5._o christ_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o for_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o come_v but_o the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o from_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a to_o exalt_v and_o commend_v christ_n at_o all_o occasion_n that_o man_n may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n again_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 8._o the_o more_o high_a employment_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v john_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o abase_v himself_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 9_o albeit_o christ_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v honour_n man_n with_o eminent_a employment_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n and_o themselves_o well_o will_v not_o only_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a employment_n they_o have_v but_o even_o to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v not_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o fore_n runner_n though_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n but_z who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v which_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a office_n verse_n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v unto_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v a_o ordinary_a place_n of_o passage_n over_o jordan_n this_o be_v remark_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o record_v the_o circumstance_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinary_a entry_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o administer_v a_o mean_a of_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n for_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n of_o bethabarah_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a concourse_n that_o be_v there_o verse_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v john_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n after_o his_o baptizme_n give_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n when_o he_o return_v to_o john_n after_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o first_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o again_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o person_n for_o 30._o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o acquaintance_n by_o eyesight_n but_o when_o he_o get_v commission_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o person_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o in_o this_o verse_n john_n who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n do_v now_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n doctrine_n 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n declare_v that_o when_o john_n be_v publish_v the_o former_a testimony_n christ_n be_v absent_a and_o particular_o under_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o harmony_n make_v clear_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v be_v commend_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o faithful_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o become_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o better_o know_v for_o whereas_o john_n have_v preach_v christ_n faithful_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v still_o though_o he_o come_v not_o any_o more_o in_o person_n 3._o as_o faithful_a minister_n get_v more_o clear_a and_o renew_a sight_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o improve_v those_o dispensation_n by_o make_v he_o know_v yet_o more_o to_o other_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a testimony_n and_o point_n out_o yet_o more_o of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o
be_v sometime_o ripe_a for_o a_o ministry_n as_o corn_n be_v for_o reap_v as_o when_o people_n stock_n to_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o ignorance_n or_o under_o a_o dead_a ministry_n so_o such_o a_o opportunity_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o minister_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v therefore_o compare_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o field_n white_a already_o to_o harvest_n which_o be_v a_o season_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o much_o damage_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o grain_n 2._o man_n diligence_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n foresee_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o minister_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o work_n to_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o their_o people_n to_o long_o for_o a_o disposition_n in_o they_o for_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o emprove_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n so_o much_o do_v this_o comparison_n import_n say_v not_o you_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v four_o month_n either_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n or_o because_o general_o man_n mind_n it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a ripeness_n of_o people_n for_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o a_o second_o reason_n press_v this_o duty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profit_n follow_v on_o this_o work_n which_o be_v both_o a_o free_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o joint_a joy_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sower_n and_o of_o they_o as_o reaper_n as_o be_v after_o explain_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o reaper_n in_o harvest_n and_o their_o feast_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o isa_n 9.3_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o faithful_a minister_n deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o albeit_o they_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o beside_o what_o reward_n of_o honourable_a maintenance_n be_v due_a for_o their_o encouragement_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o eternal_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n may_v seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o encounter_v many_o storm_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o god_n barn_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o they_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v unto_o life_n eternal_a 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o be_v reward_n enough_o of_o itself_o and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o fruit_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v reward_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n he_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a joy_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a so_o faithful_a minister_n have_v allowance_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o rejoice_v 5_o god_n allowance_n of_o joy_n be_v so_o free_a that_o none_o who_o labour_n faithful_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o whatever_o their_o success_n be_v and_o so_o full_a that_o all_o may_v share_v in_o it_o without_o envy_n at_o one_o another_o happiness_n and_o success_n for_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v rejoice_v together_o verse_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n a_o three_o reason_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o easy_a task_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o have_v much_o pain_n as_o in_o plough_v and_o sow_v with_o little_a see_v fruit_n but_o by_o this_o they_o have_v make_v the_o work_n more_o ripe_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o apostle_n speedy_a success_n for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o chief_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o though_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o it_o but_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o commission_n be_v matth._n 10.6_o consider_v 2._o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n make_v they_o come_v better_a speed_n with_o less_o pain_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v or_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a consider_v their_o pain_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n doct._n 1._o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o common_a proverb_n even_o in_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o 2._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n not_o to_o let_v all_o his_o servant_n have_v alike_o difficulty_n in_o their_o call_n nor_o alike_o success_n but_o may_v let_v some_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o remarkable_a fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o may_v let_v other_o see_v very_o rich_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o time_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n reaper_n the_o one_o labour_v with_o little_a visible_a success_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o many_o sometime_o even_o with_o one_o sermon_n 3._o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o much_o visible_a success_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o disapprove_v nor_o useless_a but_o be_v do_v useful_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o work_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o under_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v appear_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sow_v 4._o the_o more_o easy_a the_o lord_n make_v a_o minister_n work_n by_o send_v he_o not_o to_o pagan_n but_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n prepare_v aforehand_o by_o the_o faithful_a labour_n of_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o go_v about_o it_o so_o much_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n import_n i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o your_o work_n 5._o this_o also_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o these_o who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v ordinance_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o profit_v under_o former_a minister_n by_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n more_o fruitful_o from_o these_o who_o follow_v after_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o similitude_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o ripe_a field_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v prepare_v thereto_o as_o a_o manure_v and_o sow_v field_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o verse_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v
testimony_n concern_v himself_o that_o none_o may_v except_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o what_o may_v be_v their_o trial_n as_o to_o make_v they_o shrink_v if_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n servant_n will_v live_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o be_v of_o use_n when_o themselves_o be_v go_v for_o christ_n repeat_v john_n testimony_n to_o his_o commendation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o now_o john_n be_v in_o appearance_n dead_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v verse_n 35._o 4._o the_o respect_n that_o man_n have_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o carry_v to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o credit_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n urge_v from_o their_o practice_n and_o john_n fidelity_n and_o self-denial_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v on_o he_o verse_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n christ_n subjoine_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o man_n testimony_n nor_o do_v produce_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v so_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n forget_v or_o slight_v therefore_o do_v he_o add_v this_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o condescendence_n 2._o christ_n do_v then_o get_v his_o own_o room_n in_o man_n estimation_n when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o needs_o nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o needs_o nothing_o to_o commend_v he_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o great_a or_o better_o when_o all_o be_v for_o he_o nor_o the_o worse_o though_o all_o be_v against_o he_o that_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o man_n commend_v of_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o other_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n need_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a yet_o he_o condescend_v much_o to_o man_n weakness_n and_o for_o his_o good_a for_o albeit_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n yet_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o john_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o crosse-like_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o work_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o who_o his_o love_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o enemy_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n but_o even_o in_o the_o harsh_a of_o this_o apology_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o they_o 5._o albeit_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o his_o say_n these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o christ_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o second_o thing_n subjoin_v to_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o qualification_n add_v to_o his_o depress_v of_o john_n testimony_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v vilify_v john_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o he_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n for_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o vigour_n of_o zeal_n and_o effectual_a in_o his_o doctrine_n even_o among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n both_o pharisee_n and_o other_o who_o go_v out_o to_o he_o matth._n 3.5_o 7._o wherein_o also_o he_o check_v they_o for_o their_o inconstancy_n who_o so_o soon_o weary_v of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o minister_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o due_a commendation_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v of_o john_n after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o teach_v we_o 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a ministry_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o from_o the_o word_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wander_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o disconsolate_a estate_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o minister_n be_v a_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v what_o be_v dark_a import_v so_o much_o 3._o faithful_n minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o remedy_v this_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o but_o by_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o grievance_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o lantern_n not_o only_o point_v at_o this_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o but_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o native_a and_o from_o himself_o but_o light_v from_o that_o bright_a sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o dark_a night_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v star_n but_o will_v cease_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o john_n his_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v out_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v 4._o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o by_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o light_n season_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o may_v affect_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o own_o corruption_n may_v warm_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o may_v make_v he_o move_v upward_o as_o fire_n do_v in_o his_o motion_n and_o may_v make_v he_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o his_o call_n though_o with_o the_o waste_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 5._o qualification_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o minister_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o christ_n dispense_v they_o various_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o success_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n gift_n when_o he_o shall_v effectuate_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o employment_n in_o several_a time_n or_o place_n for_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v gift_v above_o other_o even_o honest_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.15_o 16_o 17._o 6._o the_o bright_a and_o most_o zealous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o a_o
be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v on_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v sober_a and_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v choice_a dainty_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v when_o he_o have_v but_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v as_o mediator_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n doctrine_n 3._o this_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o loaf_n teach_v 1._o as_o by_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o their_o plague_n and_o sore_n so_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n and_o allowance_n through_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v for_o though_o the_o disciple_n give_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o they_o do_v distribute_v 4._o christ_n allow_v much_o benefit_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o mind_n it_o in_o his_o employ_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o especial_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o be_v so_o near_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o in_o distribute_v that_o small_a portion_n at_o christ_n command_n it_o grow_v 6._o christ_n servant_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n bless_v when_o they_o get_v their_o furniture_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o employ_v themselves_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o dispense_n thereof_o for_o the_o disciple_n get_v their_o provision_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n it_o grow_v among_o their_o hand_n 7._o christ_n allowance_n be_v very_o large_a he_o can_v make_v course_n fare_v of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n satisfy_v man_n with_o his_o blessing_n he_o can_v make_v little_a of_o it_o suffice_v never_o so_o many_o and_o let_v every_o one_o have_v no_o scant_a for_o they_o get_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v verse_n 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v follow_v some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o first_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v christ_n command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o left_a than_o they_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n sensible_a satisfaction_n bear_v witness_n for_o he_o how_o real_o good_a he_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v fill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o anxious_a in_o want_n so_o when_o he_o give_v great_a plenty_n they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a and_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v great_a abundance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o yet_o say_v he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 3._o such_o as_o at_o christ_n command_n lay_v out_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o gainer_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o give_v out_o their_o provision_n find_v it_o return_v with_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o second_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v indeed_o true_a of_o he_o however_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o as_o become_v in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n beside_o that_o they_o go_v far_o wrong_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o continue_v among_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n may_v witness_v sad_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o yet_o light_n be_v far_o clear_a 2._o christ_n work_n shall_v discover_v unto_o people_n somewhat_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o many_o miracle_n as_o contribute_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v general_o beneficial_a to_o all_o whereas_o heal_v of_o disease_n be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o few_o and_o beside_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o easy_a life_n under_o this_o messiah_n 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o so_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o come_v for_o this_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v see_v isa_n 25.9_o 4._o point_n of_o truth_n especial_o concern_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v superficial_o and_o slight_o close_v with_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o confess_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n 5._o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o teacher_n have_v their_o commission_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n infallible_o and_o effectual_o and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o office_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o designation_n of_o he_o according_a to_o scripture_n prophecy_n teach_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n for_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n deut_n 18.18_o do_v ultimate_o and_o chief_o point_v at_o he_o act._n 3.22_o verse_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o a_o three_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n will_v have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v their_o king_n if_o he_o foresee_v it_o have_v not_o depart_v
again_o into_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o alone_a have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v record_v and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a miracle_n doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n receive_v by_o natural_a man_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o detain_v the_o same_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o leaven_n it_o with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v warrant_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o king_n do_v yet_o pervert_v all_o this_o with_o their_o corrupt_a conception_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v ordinary_o much_o mistake_v even_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o particular_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ofttimes_o conceive_v of_o amiss_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o they_o leave_v that_o and_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o spiritual_a yoke_n and_o government_n but_o expect_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n under_o their_o promise_a king_n and_o for_o beget_v of_o these_o conception_n there_o concur_v 1._o their_o mistake_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v foster_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n come_v to_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o their_o foot_n 2._o their_o own_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o mind_v no_o other_o want_n but_o that_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o therefore_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n and_o advantage_n by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o much_o liberty_n under_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n without_o toil_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o late_a miracle_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppression_n wreathe_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o their_o slavery_n that_o way_n than_o they_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o soul_n slavery_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o nor_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o but_o dream_v only_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a slavery_n by_o he_o all_o these_o evil_n will_v be_v guard_v against_o by_o they_o who_o will_v conceive_v a_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n man_n will_v beware_v dream_v of_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n may_v have_v fit_n of_o zeal_n pretend_v more_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v more_o furious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o expression_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a and_o pure_a zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o such_o be_v their_o blind_a zeal_n here_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o it_o be_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v do_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n never_o mind_v the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o involve_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o it_o carnal_a zeal_n what_o ever_o it_o pretend_v yet_o it_o sail_v both_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o such_o impetuous_a furious_a motion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v 4._o rash_n and_o carnal_a blind_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n great_a engine_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v real_a prejudice_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thought_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n banish_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o raise_v a_o scandal_n on_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o roman_n on_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o 5._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v what_o be_v roll_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o overreach_v by_o any_o design_n of_o man_n for_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n 6_o christ_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o honour_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v be_v it_o cloak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o apparent_a zeal_n for_o he_o refuse_v and_o decline_v all_o this_o honour_n as_o not_o require_v by_o himself_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v for_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o order_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n nor_o to_o administrate_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n but_o the_o best_a pillar_n they_o have_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v among_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n refuse_v all_o this_o offer_n as_o not_o competent_a to_o he_o and_o this_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o beware_v of_o usurp_a lordly_a dominion_n under_o pretext_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n shall_v shun_v popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o their_o master_n example_n here_o do_v teach_v so_o true_a zeal_n against_o these_o shall_v be_v very_o fervent_a and_o real_a and_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n only_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o prevent_v their_o motion_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o alone_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o prudent_o to_o break_v their_o fit_n of_o zeal_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divert_v by_o his_o stay_n and_o reason_v with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v how_o real_o he_o abhor_v their_o course_n and_o so_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o put_v away_o applause_n so_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v they_o but_o real_o to_o detest_v it_o 9_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n but_o do_v only_o expect_v carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o here_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n 10_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o withdraw_v go_v to_o prayer_n as_o be_v remark_v matth._n 14.22_o 23._o mark_v 6.46_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a intercessor_n for_o they_o under_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n so_o much_o do_v his_o practice_n teach_v for_o albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o pray_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v pay_v this_o homage_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 5.7_o matth._n 26.39_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o exercise_n to_o all_o his_o needy_a people_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n he_o teach_v that_o as_o mediator_n his_o intercession_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n as_o here_o he_o have_v this_o people_n folly_n to_o pray_v about_o and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v trial_n to_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o converse_n with_o he_o wherein_o they_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a as_o christ_n practice_n do_v teach_v who_o at_o all_o occasion_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o private_a prayer_n do_v require_v as_o much_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v that_o man_n spirit_n may_v settle_v and_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o practice_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o sinful_a distraction_n 4._o when_o man_n get_v much_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o shun_v
etc._n see_v jer._n 14.19_o 10._o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v in_o trouble_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v nor_o swallow_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v sad_a and_o fearful_a toss_n before_o they_o see_v a_o outgate_n for_o the_o sea_n arise_v whence_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n matth._n 14.24_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o it_o for._n 1._o as_o mariner_n be_v often_o tempest-beaten_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o travel_v so_o this_o world_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rage_a lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n get_v but_o one_o hour_n for_o breathe_v in_o it_o 2._o tempest_n do_v so_o toss_v mariner_n that_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n psal_n 107.27_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n ofttimes_o stagger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v toss_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o resolution_n psal_n 109.23_o isa_n 54.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 3._o tempest_n be_v dreadful_a in_o this_o that_o present_a death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o but_o very_o little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o even_o a_o poor_a thin_a vessel_n and_o it_o much_o beat_v and_o so_o also_o may_v affliction_n pursue_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o there_o will_v be_v little_a betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o they_o may_v have_v deliverance_n to_o seek_v betwixt_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o death_n psal_n 9.13_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o have_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sad_a addition_n unto_o trouble_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v under_o their_o present_a lot_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a course_n and_o stream_n of_o providence_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o crush_a and_o make_v ineffectual_a all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v which_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o arise_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n matth._n 14.24_o as_o if_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v any_o course_n they_o shall_v essay_n in_o this_o extremity_n see_v psal_n 80.4_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o distress_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v more_o affright_v ver_fw-la 19_o till_o he_o by_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o do_v comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o miraculous_a appearance_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o a_o strait_a to_o have_v any_o know_a duty_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o so_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v deter_v nor_o discourage_v we_o from_o duty_n but_o the_o fast_a difficulty_n do_v grow_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a even_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o they_o row_v forward_o and_o they_o be_v toil_v with_o it_o mark_n 6.48_o albeit_o they_o can_v promove_v little_a thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n yet_o since_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v make_v forward_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o duty_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o press_a need_n of_o christ_n follower_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o constant_a cleave_v to_o duty_n for_o all_o that_o and_o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a ofttimes_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o at_o first_o but_o will_v let_v the_o trial_n go_v on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o be_v a_o trial_n indeed_o and_o put_v they_o serious_o to_o it_o for_o before_o he_o come_v he_o let_v they_o row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n the_o last_o of_o which_o make_v near_o four_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n go_v to_o a_o mile_n and_o mark._n 6.48_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n we_o be_v indeed_o very_o spare_v of_o ourselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o do_v soon_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v low_a and_o try_v enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v deliver_v but_o our_o wise_a lord_n see_v that_o we_o need_v more_o 3._o what_o ever_o be_v christ_n delay_v to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o deliverance_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v certain_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o difficulty_n be_v at_o the_o height_n his_o help_n will_v be_v near_o for_o here_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n he_o come_v 4._o christ_n need_v not_o our_o diligence_n to_o move_v he_o to_o help_v we_o in_o trouble_n but_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o case_n will_v plead_v for_o pity_n and_o help_v when_o the_o trial_n be_v perfect_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o cry_n to_o he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v mark_n 6.48_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n yet_o his_o affection_n and_o sympathy_n will_v read_v supplication_n from_o our_o necessity_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o careful_a observer_n and_o tender_a sympathizer_n in_o his_o people_n trouble_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v over_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o 6._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o bring_v deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o remove_v impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o help_n and_o nothing_o will_v impede_fw-la he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o whereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o go_v only_o through_o a_o divide_a sea_n whereas_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n lie_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o withhold_v his_o company_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o conceive_v any_o change_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o its_o natural_a property_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thus_o walk_v for_o we_o find_v peter_n walk_v also_o on_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14.29_o but_o herein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n carry_v his_o manhead_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o any_o change_n that_o be_v be_v wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v turn_v into_o a_o pavement_n to_o walk_v on_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o our_o difficulty_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o do_v most_o affright_a and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o christ_n be_v secure_a of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o christ_n tread_v upon_o that_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o walk_n and_o way_n of_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v himself_o lord_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o it_o 8._o as_o christ_n follower_n do_v meet_v with_o more_o trial_n than_o other_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n than_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o former_a miracle_n whereof_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n this_o new_a trial_n bring_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n 9_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o a_o remarkable_a way_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o even_a mercy_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v afraid_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v divers_a end_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n so_o his_o ultimate_a and_o last_o scope_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v but_o the_o afflict_a may_v be_v keep_v long_o under_o a_o dark_a condition_n support_v by_o secret_a strength_n and_o a_o unseen_a blessing_n and_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n mind_n till_o he_o himself_o manifest_v it_o for_o albeit_o sovereignty_n may_v still_o have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o affliction_n yet_o god_n have_v many_o other_o work_v to_o manifest_v which_o be_v little_o dream_v of_o by_o this_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o day_n till_o now_o christ_n bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o may_v warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o may_v encourage_v they_o who_o lie_v long_o under_o affliction_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n verse_n 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n christ_n have_v answer_v their_o question_n do_v now_o prevent_v a_o objection_n by_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o present_o notwithstanding_o any_o hazard_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v urge_v against_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o have_v one_o propound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 11._o 8._o where_o christ_n repeat_v this_o answer_n in_o part_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o be_v but_o even_o now_o in_o peril_n of_o ston_a by_o the_o jew_n chap._n 8._o 59_o why_o will_v he_o irritate_fw-la they_o again_o by_o this_o miracle_n and_o not_o rather_o lurk_v especial_o why_o will_v he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14._o see_v the_o like_a practice_n have_v breed_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v before_o as_o be_v mark_v chap._n 5._o and_o 7.23_o 25_o christ_n prevent_v all_o by_o show_v that_o he_o must_v manifest_v these_o work_n of_o god_n of_o which_o verse_n 3_o by_o cure_v this_o man_n and_o that_o present_o for_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v these_o work_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o obedient_a 2._o that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n do_v bind_v the_o tie_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o straight_a verse_n 4._o for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n profix_v to_o he_o wherein_o to_o do_v these_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v end_v as_o it_o be_v now_o short_o to_o expire_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o be_v busy_a upon_o all_o hazard_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o cure_v he_o this_o import_v partly_o that_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o who_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n be_v hide_v up_o he_o can_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o what_o they_o need_v and_o partly_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o for_o clear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o and_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o resume_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o lie_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o these_o truth_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n have_v occur_v chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o aught_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n but_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o a_o night_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o want_v light_a or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v this_o light_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n not_o only_o spiritual_o enlighten_v his_o people_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o personal_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o external_a operation_n do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o this_o light_n shine_v former_o and_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v now_o near_o expire_v therefore_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o any_o service_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a he_o will_v be_v busy_a and_o omit_v no_o time_n doctrine_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v get_v through_o with_o good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n without_o many_o discouragement_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o christ_n obviate_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v discourage_v nor_o forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a that_o they_o need_v therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v but_o reason_n against_o all_o delay_n 3._o christ_n work_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o approven_v of_o he_o and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o miserable_a man_n through_o he_o in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o only_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 4._o christ_n stand_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o a_o commission_n accept_v from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o as_o christ_n stand_v bind_v by_o obligation_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o also_o he_o do_v affectionate_o undertake_v they_o and_o employ_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o addition_n teach_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v in_o our_o station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o for_o we_o shall_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n 7._o it_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o recover_v even_o albeit_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o work_v for_o when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o studious_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o do_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o remain_v on_o earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o thrifty_o and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a for_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a case_n that_o general_a consideration_n i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v a_o argument_n with_o he_o plead_v that_o
he_o shall_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o their_o help_n who_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o â—his_fw-la argument_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v out_o of_o that_o furniture_n lay_v up_o in_o i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o man_n 10._o christ_n by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o disease_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n give_v a_o visible_a document_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o will_v prove_v to_o needy_a soul_n who_o employ_v he_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o employ_v he_o as_o such_o by_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n 11._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n on_o earth_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a light_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o eminent_a way_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o light_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o luke_n 10.23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o become_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o when_o god_n not_o only_o dwell_v with_o man_n but_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o by_o his_o own_o preach_v and_o miracle_n give_v proof_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 12._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o respective_a of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o small_a favour_n to_o get_v his_o bride_n in_o his_o own_o immediate_a guide_n and_o do_v so_o acquit_v himself_o in_o these_o day_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v witness_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n argument_n draw_v from_o this_o import_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o import_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o his_o comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v busy_a in_o this_o his_o time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a messenger_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o speak_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o when_o his_o messenger_n do_v in_o his_o name_n speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a his_o love_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o will_v come_v and_o be_v the_o messenger_n himself_o 2._o that_o his_o bride_n be_v now_o during_o this_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n leave_v on_o his_o immediate_a hand_n the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v john_n after_o awhile_o lay_v by_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o little_a it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v busy_a and_o guide_v she_o so_o as_o she_o shall_v miss_v no_o other_o and_o he_o may_v let_v she_o find_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v matchless_a singular_a and_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o verse_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o he_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 7._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n sent._n he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n why_o he_o behove_v to_o cure_v this_o man_n do_v now_o fall_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o anoint_v the_o man_n eye_n therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n to_o wash_v which_o he_o obey_v do_v recover_v his_o sight_n as_o for_o this_o pool_n of_o which_o also_o nehem._n 3.15_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n spring_v out_o from_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o flow_v out_o the_o brook_n of_o siloah_n which_o water_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o isa_n â—_o 6_o and_o as_o divers_a allegory_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n on_o this_o miracle_n as_o if_o his_o make_n use_v of_o clay_n in_o this_o miracle_n do_v point_n out_o that_o he_o can_v cure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o of_o clay_n and_o that_o his_o spittle_n make_v the_o clay_n do_v point_n out_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o slow_v from_o christ_n humanity_n be_v now_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pool_n which_o be_v send_v make_v man_n conceive_v the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v shiloh_n gen_n 49.10_o but_o as_o john_n drift_n in_o interpret_n the_o name_n be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a so_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o old_a only_o in_o testimony_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o fountain_n or_o brook_v among_o these_o hill_n so_o commodious_a for_o their_o city_n or_o because_o it_o do_v slow_a out_o not_o constant_o but_o now_o and_o then_o according_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n affection_n to_o needy_a sinner_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v give_v real_a proof_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v need_v therefore_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o work_v the_o miracle_n and_o will_v give_v a_o present_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n yet_o such_o be_v christ_n compassion_n as_o to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o need_v when_o we_o have_v little_a mind_n of_o it_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o be_v only_o sit_v there_o to_o beg_v than_o christ_n confer_v this_o unexpected_a benefit_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o deal_v christ_n give_v ample_a encouragement_n to_o his_o own_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o prevent_v prayer_n will_v undoubted_o hear_v they_o 3._o when_o christ_n employ_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o miserable_a yet_o the_o power_n that_o do_v they_o good_a be_v not_o in_o these_o mean_n but_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v clay_n heal_v nor_o the_o pool_n wash_v away_o blindness_n but_o that_o flow_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v on_o no_o mean_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o use_v mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n 4._o christ_n can_v bring_v about_o wounderful_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n even_o by_o mean_n which_o seem_v improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o clay_n of_o itself_o be_v rather_o fit_a to_o put_v out_o see_v eye_n then_o to_o open_v blind_a eye_n 5._o such_o as_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n as_o his_o patient_n he_o may_v make_v they_o sick_a before_o he_o cure_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o application_n of_o clay_n teach_v it_o add_v a_o external_a impediment_n to_o his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o strong_a man_n may_v make_v great_a trouble_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o 6._o where_o christ_n do_v good_a to_o any_o he_o will_v first_o try_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a mean_n before_o they_o find_v the_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o such_o be_v his_o method_n here_o he_o first_o put_v he_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o have_v
church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v sheep_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n sheep_n by_o election_n and_o purpose_n must_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v but_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o live_v under_o christ_n care_n and_o government_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n 7._o christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a in_o bring_v in_o his_o elect_a whatever_o instrument_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n as_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o present_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o charter_n blameless_a before_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v they_o and_z i_o must_v bring_v they_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obligation_n 8._o god_n purpose_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a and_o christ_n grace_n confer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o efficacious_a and_o invincible_a in_o operation_n that_o he_o can_v undertake_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o appli_v it_o for_o he_o undertake_v they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 9_o all_o christ_n convert_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n will_v carry_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o have_v the_o same_o property_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o judea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o character_n of_o convert_a gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o as_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a friend_n stumble_v at_o it_o matth._n 16.22_o therefore_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o obviate_a that_o scandal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o of_o this_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o approbation_n of_o he_o as_o mediator_n evidence_v in_o his_o through-bearing_a of_o he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o exaltation_n of_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o to_o continue_v death_n prisoner_n but_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o with_o the_o father_n approbation_n 3._o which_o explain_v that_o expression_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o recover_n of_o himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o may_v take_v away_o all_o just_a ground_n of_o stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n hold_v out_o with_o his_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o albeit_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n join_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v add_v to_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v christ_n to_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o not_o only_o bare_a the_o cross_n but_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n under_o it_o as_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o lovely_a to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o it_o therefore_o whoever_o stumble_v at_o it_o yet_o not_o only_o say_v he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n but_o he_o propound_v such_o consideration_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v lovely_a 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o so_o all_o who_o come_v in_o under_o his_o shadow_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n do_v love_v i_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n for_o attain_v that_o end_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o hold_v good_a therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o father_n be_v please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o service_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n 5._o cross_n that_o seem_v very_o gloomy_a and_o have_v much_o displeasure_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o consistent_a with_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o the_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v well_o bear_v so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n experience_n who_o albeit_o he_o drink_v of_o a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n yet_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n love_v manifest_v towards_o any_o in_o their_o follow_v of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a against_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bitter_a and_o stumble_v at_o by_o many_o yet_o this_o suffice_v he_o that_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 7._o the_o backside_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n cross_v be_v right_o consider_v may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o rough_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o another_o encouragement_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 8._o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n do_v take_v it_o again_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o take_v his_o life_n again_o 9_o christ_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v enemy_n have_v reach_v he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o act_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o willing_o be_v confident_a that_o enemy_n can_v never_o reach_v we_o without_o our_o father_n matth._n 10.29_o for_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o voluntary_o he_o render_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n not_o only_o a_o instruction_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o help_n of_o their_o crooked_a way_n 11._o the_o way_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n see_v psal_n 40.6_o 7._o with_o heb._n
watch_v for_o his_o people_n good_a we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o their_o malicious_a project_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o these_o god_n overrule_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o good_a for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v let_v out_o the_o bitter_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o prophesy_v god_n overrule_v his_o malicious_a counsel_n that_o his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o thereby_o and_o his_o tongue_n in_o utter_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o oracle_n 4._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n flow_v therefrom_o so_o they_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o it_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o suffering_n yet_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v he_o to_o die_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n do_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n guard_v this_o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o and_o by_o his_o correct_v of_o this_o he_o intimate_v how_o sweet_a the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o omit_v and_o how_o sweet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o his_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o cajaphas_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o too_o disadvantageous_o without_o correct_v of_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o these_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o elect_a for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 7._o such_o as_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o any_o be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v of_o they_o into_o one_o place_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o their_o be_v gentile_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v a_o badge_n and_o evidence_n eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o 8._o whatever_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n elect_v before_o conversion_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v his_o child_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v near_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pagan_n by_o state_n and_o gather_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n in_o one_o head_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o elect_a so_o he_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o he_o who_o actual_o convert_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o thing_n record_v concern_v these_o ruler_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o agree_v to_o cajaphas_n his_o opinion_n they_o plot_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o get_v it_o execute_v whence_o learn_v 1._o church_n judicatory_n may_v not_o only_o err_v but_o conclude_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o a_o evil_a counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v best_a hear_v and_o get_v most_o general_a applause_n among_o wicked_a man_n for_o cajaphas_n his_o overture_n prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v with_o violent_a tentation_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v but_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o conclude_v persecution_n 4._o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o hot_a on_o mischief_n that_o have_v once_o conclude_v it_o they_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v execute_v for_o from_o that_o day_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n take_v effect_n they_o have_v assay_v it_o before_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n but_o they_o do_v now_o orderly_o conclude_v it_o and_o vigorous_o prosecute_v it_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o three_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v what_o be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o their_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o solitary_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v himself_o the_o city_n ephraim_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o and_o 2_o sam._n 13.23_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o border_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n have_v that_o baal_n hazar_n 2_o sam_n 13._o towards_o the_o east_n and_o a_z of_o which_o josh_n 7._o towards_o the_o west_n of_o it_o and_o this_o wilderness_n or_o more_o desert_a ground_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o run_n from_o a_z towards_o gilgal_n and_o so_o by_o ephraim_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v josh_n 8.15_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n in_o their_o most_o secret_a consultation_n will_v not_o get_v a_o stroke_n steal_v on_o he_o but_o he_o know_v all_o their_o project_n and_o conclusion_n and_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n according_o for_o his_o fleeing_z on_o that_o ground_n evidence_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o 2._o mens_fw-la be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o their_o have_a confidence_n in_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o wary_a and_o prudent_a walk_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v presumption_n or_o tempt_v of_o he_o by_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n for_o even_o our_o lord_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o there_o be_v hazard_v till_o his_o time_n come_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christ_n servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o death_n be_v decree_v by_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o be_v often_o and_o many_o time_n put_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v ofttimes_o to_o withdraw_v before_o he_o be_v yet_o put_v to_o it_o again_o 4._o christ_n will_v ready_o get_v better_a shelter_n and_o entertainment_n in_o obscure_a and_o barren_a place_n than_o place_n of_o wealth_n and_o ease_n will_v afford_v he_o for_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o a_o country_n near_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v 5._o whatever_o be_v christ_n lot_n it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n see_v luk._n 22.28_o ver._n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o the_o last_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v what_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v their_o conclusion_n execute_v at_o the_o ensue_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o order_n
of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n yet_o do_v not_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n either_o for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o ejection_n of_o he_o than_o all_o that_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n at_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o eternity_n luk._n 20.34_o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o point_v out_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o all_o person_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n joh._n 8.23_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o it_o rom._n 12.2_o aught_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o it_o jam._n 1.27_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o its_o course_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v as_o not_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o again_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n usual_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o restauration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n yet_o so_o as_o including_z a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o breed_v this_o disturbance_n or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o absolution_n and_o assert_v into_o liberty_n all_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v under_o that_o disorder_n according_a to_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o daniel_n prediction_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n satan_n and_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.21_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o the_o elect_n have_v lie_v under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o this_o disorder_n by_o dethrone_v and_o condemn_v the_o disturber_n sin_n and_o satan_n by_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o manifest_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o restore_v the_o elect_a to_o that_o happiness_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o sin_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a interpretation_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a for_o albeit_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a world_n and_o the_o restauration_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o include_v all_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o condemn_a sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v as_o their_o surety_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o run_v well_o with_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v first_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a and_o general_a fruit_n that_o hereby_o he_o reform_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o next_o of_o satan_n cast_v out_o be_v subjoin_v to_o point_v out_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n of_o this_o restauration_n namely_o by_o dethrone_v the_o usurper_n and_o disturber_n and_o the_o three_o of_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o restauration_n of_o the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o clear_v the_o word_n that_o while_o christ_n say_v now_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o satan_n cast_v out_o we_o must_v avoid_v two_o rock_n in_o understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o we_o conceive_v not_o of_o this_o as_o if_o this_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o this_o world_n be_v never_o judge_v nor_o satan_n cast_v out_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o any_o age_n satan_n be_v foil_v and_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o partly_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o have_v more_o visible_a and_o copious_a fruit_n of_o this_o judgement_n then_o former_o especial_o thoughout_v the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n be_v then_o complete_o make_v yet_o the_o application_n do_v but_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o in_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o a_o solid_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n not_o to_o repeat_v the_o several_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o phrase_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v further_o from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o sharp_a exercise_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o not_o also_o pass_v short_o over_o for_o this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o head_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o short_a time_n calm_v see_v isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o heman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o it_o psal_n 88.15_o yet_o he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o much_o and_o sore_a exercise_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o not_o to_o over-drive_a they_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o breathe_a time_n betwixt_o one_o pâ—ng_n and_o another_o which_o they_o shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o for_o so_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o another_o sad_a storm_n be_v abide_v he_o after_o this_o yet_o he_o get_v this_o calm_a and_o a_o clear_a sun-blink_a among_o hand_n 3._o how_o much_o soever_o exercise_n do_v perplex_v and_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v with_o strange_a thought_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o their_o lot_n and_o of_o god_n deal_v towards_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o will_v recall_v these_o thought_n and_o look_v as_o comfortable_o on_o the_o sad_a of_o their_o lot_n as_o ever_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n experience_n teach_v who_o in_o his_o exercise_n abhor_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o accurse_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v calm_v he_o have_v as_o sweet_a thought_n of_o that_o lot_n as_o former_o he_o have_v verse_n 23_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o issue_n from_o trouble_n and_o their_o exercise_n bless_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o to_o emprove_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o get_v a_o breathe_a time_n do_v fall_v a_o preach_n again_o and_o communicate_v his_o consolation_n to_o his_o hearer_n 5._o the_o best_a way_n of_o look_v on_o our_o sad_a exercise_n and_o strait_n be_v to_o ponder_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o
himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a endureance_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v disdainful_o inquire_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v their_z not_o consider_v and_o distinguish_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n â—3_n 7_o 8._o see_v he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o their_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n after_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n will_v not_o gain_v on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o will_v carp_v and_o stumble_v yea_o they_o will_v rather_o voluntary_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v then_o embrace_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v even_o now_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o sweet_a yet_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o and_o object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o emprove_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n for_o reason_n mention_v on_o chap._n 10.34_o and_o they_o mention_v only_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o it_o either_o because_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o because_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o read_n meditation_n or_o conference_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o that_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o contraverse_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o object_v nothing_o to_o determine_v this_o contraversie_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 4._o man_n knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o will_v rather_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v man_n who_o understand_v christ_n language_n of_o lift_v up_o which_o john_n think_v needful_a to_o explain_v ver_fw-la 32.33_o and_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o use_n they_o make_v hereof_o be_v to_o carp_v and_o quarrel_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o messiah_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n therefore_o be_v this_o sweet_a doctrine_n registrate_n in_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7.25_o 6._o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o he_o when_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o indeed_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 53.7_o with_o 8._o isa_n 53.2_o with_o psal_n 45.2_o isa_n 9.6_o with_o joh._n 12._o â—7_n see_v also_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o betwixt_o the_o carnal_a look_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a look_n of_o right_a discerner_n so_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o study_v for_o hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o how_o low_o he_o stoop_v to_o reach_v sinner_n and_o yet_o how_o high_a he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n in_o different_a and_o seem_v contrary_a term_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o also_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o world_n thought_n and_o sometime_o her_o own_o also_o of_o she_o and_o god_n thought_n of_o she_o betwixt_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o head_n and_o betwixt_o what_o her_o condition_n be_v and_o do_v portend_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o all_o erroneous_a person_n do_v seek_v patrociny_n for_o their_o error_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o they_o do_v so_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o delude_a soul_n and_o breed_a error_n be_v when_o they_o look_v on_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o search_v into_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v illustrate_v and_o clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o error_n by_o fix_v only_o on_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o look_v to_o these_o which_o speak_v as_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o dan._n 9.26_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o frequent_o 8._o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o soul-misery_n and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a delusion_n and_o fancy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o fall_v in_o error_n concern_v he_o be_v the_o contrary_a truth_n never_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n albeit_o other_o scripture_n may_v have_v clear_v this_o objection_n and_o these_o people_n general_o know_v the_o scripture_n exact_o yet_o because_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n need_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o delusion_n but_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o these_o other_o scripture_n this_o also_o for_o a_o time_n blind_v the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o little_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n matth._n 20.18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unhumble_v and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o think_v base_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n for_o such_o be_v their_o temper_n here_o in_o inquire_v so_o disdainful_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o 10._o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o conceit_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_v so_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffering_n that_o they_o insult_o conclude_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o messiah_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v for_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o by_o the_o law_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o pride_n be_v join_v with_o error_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o with_o dote_v about_o idle_a question_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a mark_n of_o delusion_n ver._n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lâ—st_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o
speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o commission_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v for_o herein_o christ_n practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o their_o duty_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cleave_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o station_n be_v their_o discouragement_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o never_o so_o great_a for_o upon_o this_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a christ_n infer_v this_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n whatever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v intimate_v that_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v it_o however_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o it_o chap._n xiii_o hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v christ_n proceed_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o chap._n 18_o he_o record_v christ_n carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o take_v his_o farewell_n at_o the_o last_o passover_n omit_v for_o most_o part_n what_o the_o rest_n have_v set_v down_o and_o record_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o of_o a_o traitor_n among_o themselves_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o do_v large_o let_v forth_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o in_o sweet_a cordial_n against_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o in_o notable_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deliver_v his_o full_a testament_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o saint_n in_o they_o close_v all_o with_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v 1._o christ_n wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1._o 17._o 2._o his_o discover_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n ver_fw-la 18._o 30._o 3._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n his_o removal_n ver_fw-la 31._o 35._o 4._o his_o repression_n of_o peter_n rash_a presumption_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o ver._n 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v wherein_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v do_v together_o with_o some_o cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v christ_n so_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o upon_o occasion_n of_o peter_n refusal_n wherein_o chief_o this_o wasâ—ing_n their_o foot_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o inward_a wash_n ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o partly_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o wash_v wherein_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o do_v of_o that_o servile_a employment_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 12._o 17._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v record_v a_o more_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o consideration_n lead_v christ_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o what_o follow_v namely_o that_o he_o do_v constant_o and_o unchangable_o love_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o know_v that_o now_o his_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v approach_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o give_v they_o some_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o according_o he_o do_v in_o wash_v their_o foot_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o clear_v the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o john_n say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o that_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o after_o which_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v think_v and_o resolve_v on_o this_o practice_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o either_o that_o same_o day_n or_o possible_o some_o day_n before_o and_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o passover_n which_o begin_v the_o day_n follow_v leu._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o before_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v for_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o consider_v 2._o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o sweet_a effect_n towards_o the_o disciple_n only_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o many_o individual_a man_n nor_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o represent_v minister_n only_o but_o also_o as_o represent_v all_o christ_n true_a child_n who_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o what_o he_o do_v to_o they_o and_o who_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n christ_n do_v here_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o name_n as_o to_o the_o general_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n publish_v to_o his_o own_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n be_v general_a his_o own_o that_o every_o one_o who_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o who_o obedience_n unto_o death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o corruption_n and_o unsoundness_n answerable_a to_o the_o temporal_a delivery_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o his_o suffering_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v determine_v and_o he_o know_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n for_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 4._o christ_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n and_o they_o may_v commit_v all_o their_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o be_v on_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o be_v he_o point_v out_o here_o as_o know_v all_o that_o be_v come_v even_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o as_o a_o omniscient_a lord_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o trouble_n will_v come_v or_o may_v come_v unless_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o in_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o therefore_o be_v christ_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v mark_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n namely_o that_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v ready_a so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a also_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prepare_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o storm_n 6._o christ_n not_o only_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o when_o they_o need_v they_o but_o he_o be_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
verse_n 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o more_o excite_v they_o to_o mutual_a love_n do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o v._o 22._o which_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o further_o confirm_v and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o exception_n in_o this_o verse_n their_o case_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n so_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o believer_n may_v look_v for_o love_n from_o christ_n and_o saint_n so_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n for_o unto_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n love_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v you_o 2._o the_o world_n hat_v of_o believer_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v also_o subjoin_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v mutual_a love_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o hatred_n from_o other_o and_o indeed_o when_o love_n decay_v god_n use_v to_o kindle_v it_o up_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o cause_n saint_n to_o draw_v together_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a master_n who_o will_v hide_v from_o his_o servant_n nothing_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o encouragement_n that_o he_o give_v so_o free_a warning_n of_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o faithful_o warn_v they_o here_o 4._o persecution_n arise_v from_o man_n worldly_a disposition_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o be_v so_o be_v fair_a to_o be_v cruel_a persecutor_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o say_v he_o 5._o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n flow_v from_o implacable_a malice_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o so_o whoever_o do_v hate_v godliness_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o its_o sake_n they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v go_v a_o further_a length_n as_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o opportunity_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o their_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hatred_n as_o be_v a_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n cruelty_n 6._o hatred_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a lot_n to_o saint_n unless_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o and_o under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o forewarn_v but_o arm_v they_o also_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o sad_a lot_n aught_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o study_v serious_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o they_o know_v christ_n will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o emprove_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o their_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o encouragement_n you_o know_v etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o member_n do_v hate_v himself_o first_o and_o they_o because_o of_o somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o suffer_a time_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n before_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a lot_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o in_o particular_a christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o endure_v the_o world_n hatred_n may_v exceed_o encourage_v sufferer_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o hereby_o not_o only_o be_v his_o great_a love_n commend_v who_o will_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o ingrate_a world_n luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o serve_v further_o to_o guard_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n since_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v persecute_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o what_o not_o to_o point_v out_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n be_v it_o but_o in_o suffer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v serve_v heir_n to_o that_o enmity_n that_o begin_v at_o he_o and_o which_o light_v on_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n in_o who_o quarrel_n we_o be_v embark_v and_o who_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n himself_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o suffering_n will_v be_v he_o have_v assay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o nothing_o will_v prove_v hard_a to_o a_o believer_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n since_o he_o have_v already_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o our_o name_n so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sufferer_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o what_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n may_v evidence_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v partly_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v for_o trouble_n as_o be_v inevitable_a consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o war_n contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v towards_o their_o own_o with_o what_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a 2._o they_o dister_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n but_o only_o in_o contrary_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o interfere_n with_o another_o and_o cross_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v easy_o agree_v in_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v 4._o albeit_o some_o wicked_a man_n hate_v some_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a hatred_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n two_o seed_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o and_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godlies'_n make_v but_o do_v slow_a from_o god_n free_a grace_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o actual_a vocation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n can_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n and_o make_v excellent_a vessel_n out_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o all_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o saint_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o course_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o that_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n
and_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o many_o time_n and_o make_v the_o work_n prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n more_o than_o if_o these_o malicious_a man_n have_v never_o oppose_v they_o four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conviction_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o if_o we_o â—ook_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n about_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o contraversie_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a opposition_n relate_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v not_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sinner_n or_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n and_o one_o without_o who_o they_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o all_o power_n and_o idol_n able_a to_o absolve_v his_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n or_o only_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o base_a person_n as_o he_o be_v traduce_v to_o be_v all_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o advantage_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o aâ—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o sweet_a method_n of_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n through_o continuance_n in_o unbelief_n next_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o be_v in_o he_o of_o all_o which_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n may_v get_v a_o common_a conviction_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v further_o and_o more_o effectual_o and_o save_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n this_o purpose_n thus_o explain_v by_o part_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o brief_a sum_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n departure_n be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o hard_a service_n with_o much_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o conviction_n even_o of_o enemy_n and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o further_o gain_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n shine_v and_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o carry_v through_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o word_n so_o clear_v learn_v 1._o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a unless_o they_o be_v singular_o assist_v by_o christ_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o for_o so_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o shall_v effectuate_v this_o work_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n upon_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n prosper_v and_o man_n wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n encouragement_n and_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o labour_n successful_a 4._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ill_a principled_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v very_o many_o mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o for_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o have_v opinion_n and_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o word_n import_v 5._o these_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o will_v require_v great_a light_n and_o strong_a conviction_n before_o they_o be_v put_v from_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n before_o they_o quit_v they_o 6._o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a that_o never_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v give_v they_o nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o unless_o also_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o bear_v in_o these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o effectual_o convince_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n and_o operation_n without_o they_o but_o by_o inward_a work_n make_v that_o effectual_a 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o effectual_a convincer_n where_o he_o please_v to_o work_v where_o clear_a illumination_n and_o strong_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o can_v irresistible_o convince_v and_o batter_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v opposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o christ_n save_a work_n on_o his_o people_n must_v begin_v with_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v get_v conviction_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o yet_o more_o and_o be_v never_o convert_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n conviction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v grace_n that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o a_o deep_a measure_n have_v yet_o need_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n act_v 1.37_o 38._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o concern_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n sometime_o to_o go_v this_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promove_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v convince_v even_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v never_o convince_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v kindle_v that_o sire_n in_o their_o bosom_n though_o they_o sleep_v secure_a for_o the_o present_a and_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o never_o remove_v it_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o never_o confer_v it_o and_o judgement_n of_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o never_o give_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o refute_v all_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o then_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o or_o since_o do_v hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o accompany_v with_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o verse_n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v righteousness_n not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mediator_n impute_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v strong_o ground_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o aâ—cension_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n remain_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_z ascendeth_z and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n send_v down_o by_o he_o do_v evidence_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o who_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unattainable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o large_a measure_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o name_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v that_o however_o the_o world_n do_v traduce_v christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o further_o this_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v convince_v selfe-condemned_n sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rely_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o traducer_n more_o than_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o they_o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o imputation_n câ—st_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o at_o last_o clear_v they_o for_o what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o while_o suffering_n or_o what_o ever_o pretence_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n yet_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n after_o that_o do_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o convince_v they_o 3._o christ_n exaltation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o harbour_v any_o prejudice_n and_o misconstruction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o for_o this_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o this_o neither_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v avail_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fall_a man_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v go_v against_o a_o clear_a conviction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o point_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v convince_v man_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o man_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o their_o proud_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.13_o and_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o be_v affraied_a to_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7._o christ_n acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n evidence_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o own_v they_o who_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n may_v with_o confidence_n rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n see_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v not_o lean_v to_o sense_n or_o sight_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v import_v in_o that_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o which_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o go_v unto_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o find_v rich_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o but_o show_v that_o in_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v sense_n satisfy_v with_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n ver._n 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v be_v much_o help_v by_o what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12._o 31._o for_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v do_v ofttimes_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o put_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o order_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act_n 2.36_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o his_o righteousness_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o judge_a satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v his_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n evident_a by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n from_o these_o possess_v by_o he_o his_o silence_v satan_n oracle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o these_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convert_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n this_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o christ_n dominion_n by_o his_o see_a power_n over_o satan_n under_o which_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o satan_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o satan_n slavery_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o the_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
the_o world_n will_v not_o need_v care_n and_o over_o sight_n without_o themselves_o for_o their_o preservation_n for_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o need_v so_o than_o they_o do_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o own_o throng_n of_o sharp_a exercise_n and_o suffering_n yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v his_o bodily_a presence_n comfortable_a to_o they_o for_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o 4._o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n caâ—e_v for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n joh._n 21_o 15._o but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n whereby_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o selfe-denial_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o our_o gift_a excellency_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o god_n only_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o care_v for_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o miss_v but_o all_o well_o and_o safe_o keep_v and_o guide_v for_o these_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a account_n he_o will_v make_v of_o all_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v more_o so_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v therefore_o do_v christ_n plead_v that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o still_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v once_o of_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n so_o there_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o can_v come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o except_z judas_z for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o 40._o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o shall_v perish_v and_o judas_n be_v never_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v but_o only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o original_a particle_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o judas_n be_v lose_v or_o though_o judas_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o expression_n use_v for_o designation_n of_o judas_n do_v serve_v to_o obviate_v a_o exception_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o have_v he_o lose_v none_o since_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n import_v 8._o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o even_o very_a high_a in_o christ_n court_n as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n give_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o defection_n necessitate_v christ_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n though_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n do_v perish_v 9_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a of_o any_o mean_n or_o care_n but_o will_v perish_v be_v they_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n about_o they_o for_o so_o judas_n in_o christ_n own_o court_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v and_o do_v perish_v 10._o the_o defection_n and_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v not_o any_o way_n rub_v on_o christ_n fidelity_n in_o his_o account_n they_o never_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n to_o his_o father_n though_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v 11._o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o defection_n and_o perish_v of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o but_o as_o he_o have_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n about_o they_o so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a long_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v as_o he_o give_v proof_n in_o his_o foretell_v of_o judas_n and_o his_o defection_n and_o ruin_n so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12._o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n in_o threaten_n promise_n or_o prediction_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 13._o the_o best_a way_n to_o read_v strange_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n be_v to_o see_v a_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o may_v quiet_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o perdiction_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o testify_v his_o providence_n about_o it_o and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o his_o defection_n that_o we_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a hand_n verse_n 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n end_n in_o put_v up_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o disciple_n audience_n and_o the_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o father_n grant_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o fulfil_n and_o complete_n of_o their_o joy_n who_o be_v much_o discourage_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n albeit_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v yet_o he_o will_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o preservation_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o audience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v see_v his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o have_v hope_n of_o audience_n to_o such_o a_o suit_n put_v up_o by_o such_o a_o petitioner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o hope_n but_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n by_o grant_v the_o request_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n look_v very_o sweet_a upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o come_n to_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o in_o he_o death_n be_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o be_v a_o depart_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 1.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o so_o do_v he_o describe_v his_o removal_n now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 2._o christ_n be_v very_o condescend_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o needful_a but_o what_o in_o reason_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o tentation_n and_o infirmity_n for_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o needful_a benefit_n yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v even_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o his_o condesendence_n in_o any_o particular_a to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o more_o
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
rather_o prevent_v then_o prorogate_v his_o term_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o thought_n concern_v his_o deal_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tryst_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o woman_n mark_n 16.7_o yet_o his_o love_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o scatter_a saint_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v for_o now_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o communicate_v what_o light_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v clear_v see_v mal._n 3.16_o act_n 1.14_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o dark-night_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o danger_n from_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o liberty_n 4._o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n wherein_o disciple_n be_v will_v not_o hold_v christ_n from_o their_o company_n and_o he_o can_v come_v even_o when_o he_o be_v little_o expect_v and_o many_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o little_o expect_v he_o jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o posture_n also_o point_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o matth._n 18.20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o round_a about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o weak_a list_n nor_o have_v a_o remote_a influence_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o society_n 5._o peace_n be_v christ_n company_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o people_n where_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v command_v and_o speak_v peace_n so_o he_o allow_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o beside_o for_o by_o this_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v his_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n before_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 14.27_o and_o this_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o however_o he_o upbraid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 16.14_o and_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o any_o terror_n they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appear_v among_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o next_o and_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v by_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o not_o which_o do_v full_o confirm_v and_o affect_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o who_o appear_v now_o to_o they_o 2._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o compare_v with_o v._n 25_o 27._o and_o retain_v these_o print_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n 3._o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v how_o dear_o his_o people_n though_o worthless_a cost_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o print_n of_o these_o wound_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o church_n great_a comfort_n not_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n see_v rev._n 1.8_o 5._o whatever_o sight_n believer_n get_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v season_v their_o other_o exercise_n with_o useful_a tenderness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o fuâ—â—â—â—e_n may_v be_v point_v at_o in_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n how_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v for_o their_o sake_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n to_o disciple_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o see_v and_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a especial_o after_o they_o have_v have_v sad_a apprehension_n about_o the_o want_n of_o he_o for_o of_o this_o sad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n scope_n and_o errand_n in_o appear_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v much_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faintheartedness_n in_o his_o late_a suffering_n it_o contain_v three_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o allowance_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v in_o general_a commissionate_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o disciple_n be_v so_o often_o assay_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n allow_a peace_n that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o often_o renew_v and_o repeat_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o after_o that_o v._o 19_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n as_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o enjoy_v sound_a and_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o due_a order_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o commission_n and_o employment_n 3._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n peace_n both_o to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o tribulation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o experimental_o to_o preach_v that_o peace_n unto_o other_o therefore_o further_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o to_o qualify_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o peace_n may_v be_v fit_a preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o lose_a man_n for_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a when_o his_o own_o ministry_n be_v end_v but_o have_v substitute_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 6._o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o his_o
be_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o point_n out_o that_o day_n i_o come_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o withdraw_v from_o or_o discourage_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o lot_n for_o whereas_o peter_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o only_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n christ_n take_v he_o off_o look_v to_o his_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o work_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o such_o comparison_n however_o sometime_o they_o may_v sharpen_v we_o and_o afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n yet_o do_v ofttimes_o breed_v many_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v discontent_n with_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o to_o think_v that_o best_a which_o we_o want_v and_o so_o will_v more_o ready_o be_v grieve_v if_o we_o get_v a_o hard_a lot_n than_o other_o whereas_o christ_n have_v variety_n of_o service_n and_o may_v lay_v they_o on_o as_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o such_o comparison_n may_v ofttimes_o tempt_v man_n to_o sit_v up_o from_o duty_n when_o they_o see_v the_o security_n of_o other_o 9_o such_o as_o will_v avoid_v curiosity_n and_o much_o needless_a and_o vain_a exercise_n ought_v close_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o work_n and_o calling_n therefore_o do_v christ_n withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o these_o inquiry_n by_o bid_v he_o again_o follow_v thou_o i_o ver_n 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n john_n clear_v a_o mistake_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n speech_n they_o imagine_v upon_o christ_n speech_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o mistake_n by_o john_n live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n assert_v that_o suppose_v he_o shall_v keep_v he_o never_o so_o long_o alive_a peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o brethren_n therefore_o have_v they_o this_o designation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o brethren_n 2._o even_o christ_n own_o speech_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o pure_a time_n much_o more_o may_v other_o be_v mistake_v and_o their_o word_n wrest_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o here_o a_o mistake_n arise_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o astrict_v we_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n when_o we_o see_v erroneous_a tradition_n so_o soon_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o mistake_n grow_v by_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n refute_v it_o for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o unwritten_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n till_o john_n clear_v the_o mistake_n and_o â—â—uâ—e_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v right_o understand_v christ_n speech_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o to_o christ_n scope_n in_o it_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o hence_o rise_v their_o mistake_n they_o take_v christ_n way_n of_o speech_n as_o absolute_a that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o he_o spâ—ke_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n for_o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v john_n life_n whereas_o christ_n scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n albeit_o he_o shall_v continue_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n john_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o the_o clear_n thereof_o to_o close_v this_o evangel_n and_o 1._o he_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o five_o 24._o 2._o lâ—st_v any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o forge_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v wonder_v how_o he_o get_v so_o much_o to_o write_v especial_o after_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v therefore_o as_o chap._n 20.30_o he_o subjoin_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o here_o v._n 25._o he_o subjoin_v a_o general_a conclusion_n to_o this_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v not_o over_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v all_o full_o and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n do_v but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a narration_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o hyperbolicke_a term_n which_o import_v this_o much_o that_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n will_v burden_n and_o overcharge_v the_o world_n and_o man_n judgement_n and_o memory_n can_v not_o overtake_v or_o retain_v the_o narration_n of_o all_o particular_a passage_n this_o acknowledgement_n of_o john_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o write_v be_v extend_v general_o to_o passage_n in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o caveat_n mention_v on_o chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o as_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o assert_v notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v for_o albeit_o a_o great_a many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o record_v yet_o neither_o will_v that_o argue_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v record_v and_o by_o their_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o yea_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o particular_a conference_n and_o sermon_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o record_v in_o what_o be_v write_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o brief_a sum_n even_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v record_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o upon_o these_o expression_n will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v have_v they_o before_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n resolve_v these_o question_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a article_n so_o near_o concern_v she_o 1._o if_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v pen_n from_o paper_n account_v that_o sufficient_a which_o they_o have_v write_v how_o dare_v they_o undertake_v that_o task_n which_o those_o have_v give_v over_o 2._o if_o these_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v alike_o necessary_a with_o what_o be_v write_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v
god_n have_v new_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o testify_v he_o will_v have_v he_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n and_o most_o special_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o advance_v christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v lazarus_n dignity_n that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o ruler_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o be_v make_v the_o but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o lazarus_n life_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v 6._o how_o mad_a soever_o enemy_n be_v or_o their_o project_n cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o their_o point_n if_o christ_n please_v though_o they_o get_v their_o will_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n can_v not_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o late_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v his_o glory_n shine_v yet_o more_o bright_o verse_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n according_a as_o be_v fore_o prophesy_v wherein_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o will_v first_o be_v public_o honour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v king_n into_o city_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o the_o multitude_n part_v in_o it_o verse_n 12_o 13._o 2._o christ_n own_o part_n and_o action_n in_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o understand_v of_o all_o this_o at_o present_a verse_n 16.4_o the_o see_v cause_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o act_v thus_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o all_o this_o solemnity_n verse_n 19_o as_o for_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o ample_o record_v of_o this_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o many_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o bethany_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n do_v solemn_o meet_v he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n do_v proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o their_o action_n of_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n with_o some_o whereof_o they_o show_v the_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o find_v indeed_o use_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.40_o neh._n 8.15_o now_o they_o carry_v they_o before_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o by_o this_o act_n beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a king_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o carry_v of_o palm_n rev._n 7_o 9_o as_o for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n and_o as_o for_o their_o hosanna_n borrow_v from_o psalm_n 118.25_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o v._n 26._o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o signify_v save_v now_o we_o beseech_v theâ—_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o it_o we_o take_v it_o as_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o it_o do_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o yet_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o for_z matth_n 21.9_o it_o be_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o make_v safe_a now_o or_o bring_v safety_n now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o it_o import_v their_o hearty_a wish_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v doct._n 1._o if_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v get_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o spiritual_a observer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a triumph_n he_o discover_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o be_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o obscure_v his_o glory_n under_o a_o veil_n 2._o as_o christ_n can_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o please_v so_o in_o particular_a he_o delight_v to_o appear_v most_o glorious_a in_o and_o about_o his_o suffering_n for_o here_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o enter_v jerusalem_n private_o will_v now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n enter_v in_o state_n he_o will_v go_v triumph_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o triumph_v on_o it_o col._n 2_o 15._o and_o after_o it_o psalm_n 68.18_o 3._o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v rage_v at_o he_o and_o his_o success_n he_o can_v vex_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o spread_v his_o glory_n more_o and_o and_o more_o for_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o heaâ—ing_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o bethany_n verse_n 20_o 11._o even_o the_o next_o day_n they_o see_v he_o more_o glorify_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n do_v slight_a christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o the_o mean_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n nay_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v this_o but_o much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n see_v mat._n 21.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o their_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o he_o in_o they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o he_o they_o carry_v palm_n at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v use_v at_o another_o feast_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o stance_n of_o all_o try_v in_o he_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a conqueror_n who_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v his_o people_n always_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o meet_v with_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendtion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o can_v apply_v passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o concern_v david_n offspring_n very_o fit_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n how_o much_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v subdue_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n will_v see_v this_o and_o
embrace_v he_o as_o such_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o will_v have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o world_n oppose_v who_o will_v ps_n 2.7_o compare_v ch_n 1.49_o 10._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o come_v with_o his_o father_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v approve_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o in_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o embrace_v he_o will_v find_v the_o father_n well-pleased_n in_o he_o for_o this_o add_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v peace_n in_o heaven_n or_o betwixt_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o luke_n 19.38_o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n perfect_o bless_v in_o himself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o commend_v as_o such_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ps_n 72_o 15._o and_o 118.26_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o gen._n 22.18_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n heaâ—â—â—ly_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n as_o wish_v safety_n and_o success_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n part_n and_o action_n in_o this_o triumph_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o ass_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o ride_v thereupon_o to_o accomplish_v that_o prediction_n zech._n 9_o 9_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n albeit_o this_o be_v record_v here_o after_o the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o at_o least_o be_v come_v on_o the_o way_n before_o he_o send_v for_o the_o ass_n matth._n 21.1_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v ride_v before_o these_o acclamation_n be_v doct._n 1._o when_o christ_n manifest_v most_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o all_o this_o pomp_n he_o ride_v but_o on_o a_o young_a ass_n and_o that_o a_o borrow_a one_o without_o any_o furniture_n save_o his_o disciple_n clothes_n and_o accompany_v but_o with_o a_o train_n of_o base_a people_n and_o child_n all_o which_o may_v appear_v but_o very_o ignominious_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o carve_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o our_o carnal_a conception_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whatever_o ignominy_n appear_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o we_o can_v devise_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o foregoing_a prophecy_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o carnal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n that_o any_o mean_a splendour_n be_v very_o much_o in_o it_o for_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o ignominy_n that_o this_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o state_n to_o he_o who_o never_o use_v to_o ride_v before_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o need_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n what_o care_n he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ass_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v he_o find_v a_o young_a ass_n &c_n &c_n or_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o the_o owner_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v to_o see_v it_o due_o perform_v for_o he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v write_v 6._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hold_v out_o unto_o man_n to_o cherish_v security_n but_o to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o allowance_n zech._n 6.10_o to_o rejoice_v shout_n be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o fear_v not_o 7._o albeit_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n allow_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o crush_a fear_n for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o place_n compare_v they_o rejoice_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o 8._o christ_n be_v zions_n king_n who_o will_v respect_v she_o and_o see_v she_o comfort_v though_o all_o the_o world_n biside_n shall_v sink_v for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v from_o her_o king_n 9_o whatever_o be_v zions_n perplexity_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o she_o can_v feel_v or_o fear_v fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o churchâ—s_n comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n to_o she_o that_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o seek_v she_o to_o do_v her_o good_a and_o that_o after_o long_a expectation_n he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o give_v her_o actual_a enjoyment_n all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o encouragement_n thy_o king_n come_v he_o leave_v heaven_n to_o seek_v she_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o not_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o come_v but_o be_v actual_o come_v unto_o she_o 11_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v adorn_v with_o i_o knelle_fw-it and_o lowliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o this_o add_v to_o the_o comfort_n thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 12._o as_o christ_n love_n and_o condescendence_n â—s_v admirable_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o who_o see_v it_o so_o even_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o become_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o to_o point_v out_o how_o admirable_a this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o dull_a zion_n be_v in_o remark_v it_o till_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o excite_v to_o it_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n john_n omit_v what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o disciple_n part_v in_o this_o triumph_n by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o record_v their_o not_o understand_v at_o present_a that_o which_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o this_o have_v be_v fore-prophesied_n and_o according_o have_v be_v perform_v whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o act_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o but_o even_o actor_n themselves_o in_o that_o which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o understand_v for_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o man_n have_v much_o brutish_a ignorance_n feed_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o may_v be_v little_o expect_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o case_n gen._n 16.13_o and_o 28.16_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o under_o a_o cloud_n he_o use_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o but_o can_v guide_v they_o as_o â—ight_a as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o a_o back-look_a thereunto_o when_o they_o get_v light_n will_v be_v â—weeâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o all_o this_o they_o act_v as_o right_o as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v and_o afterward_o they_o find_v that_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o see_v psal_n 73.21_o 23_o 24._o 3._o however_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o lie_v under_o cloud_n and_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o or_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v clear_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o afterward_o they_o remember_v